<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=78.232.53.234</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=78.232.53.234"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/78.232.53.234"/>
	<updated>2026-05-16T18:16:45Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=235556</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=235556"/>
		<updated>2013-03-20T15:31:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Campione */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna&#039;s,but i&#039;m off-topic again,sorry. -[78.232.53.234] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:hopefully zzhk sama would translate oda nobuna for his future project.. thanx for your great translation on stnbd and campione -[180.178.96.86] 01:01, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:can you translate oda nobuna for us after you done with stnbd... plis i beg you sincerely sir&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::Sorry, I&#039;m not really interested in the Sengoku Jidai (Warring States) setting. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:44, 17 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
thanx for the reply sir zzhk if you&#039;re not interested in oda nobuna... how about if i petition for rental magica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than deserved rest?). etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Zzhk,Thanks for v9, Are you also going to do volume 10? I mean if you are waiting for campione! volume 12 completion,I think it will take time,which will is more then enough to complete V10 with your lightning fast speed &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks :D&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;ll need to wait for the Chinese fan translations first. Also, it&#039;d depend on how much of V10 Kuroi_Hikari wants to do. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 10:56, 16 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for registering/starting on vol 10 of STnBD zzhk&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Zzhk could you help with accel world translations? i will very glad if could help...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are quite a few translators working on AW already, so just be patient.  Besides, I&#039;ll need to find a chance to read the earlier volumes first before deciding. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234573</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234573"/>
		<updated>2013-03-16T04:40:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God only know,all i can do is pray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than deserved rest?).&lt;br /&gt;
::etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
that being said,if you could look at harem serie more worthy of your talent such as oda nobuna and madan no ou to vanadis-netheir Stnbd or campione can compare to the latter;i think almost everyone who read vol.1-5 must feel the same,as there is no better illustrations than oda nobuna&#039;s,but i&#039;m off-topic again,sorry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Zzhk could you help with accel world translations? i will very glad if could help...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are quite a few translators working on AW already, so just be patient.  Besides, I&#039;ll need to find a chance to read the earlier volumes first before deciding. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234570</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234570"/>
		<updated>2013-03-16T04:32:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God only know,all i can do is pray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than desearved rest?).&lt;br /&gt;
::etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Stnbd&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:If mizuho gives up, sure, I&#039;ll finish off V8. Otherwise, I have no intention of displacing translators from their registered volumes.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Accel World===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, Zzhk could you help with accel world translations? i will very glad if could help...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:There are quite a few translators working on AW already, so just be patient.  Besides, I&#039;ll need to find a chance to read the earlier volumes first before deciding. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 20:35, 15 March 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234493</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234493"/>
		<updated>2013-03-15T20:26:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God only know,all i can do is pray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than desearved rest?).&lt;br /&gt;
etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Sntnb&#039;s but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234492</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=234492"/>
		<updated>2013-03-15T20:25:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God only know,all i can do is pray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello again, zzhk. Thank you for the latest chapter parts. I have a few doubts regarding names:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Is it proper to write  Greyworth Ciel Mais or  Greyworth CielMais? &lt;br /&gt;
* For her, we were using Academy Director before &#039;then Academy Principle (not that they are different, but...) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s all from me. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:36, 8 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s one word in the furigana (シエルマイス) but I guess just split it into two words according to the Terminology page.&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, go ahead and change it to Director. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:00, 9 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for volume 9, so are you going to translate vol 10 now? Or help mizuho to translate vol 8?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no,now he should be looking after campione vol.13,he&#039;s started but has yet to finish:of course,he&#039;s free to do as he please(perhaps will he be taking  a more than desearved rest?).&lt;br /&gt;
etheir way is fine with me:i prefer campione&#039;s girls to Sntnb but kamito to godou,so do as you wish,Zzhk-sama.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=232206</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=232206"/>
		<updated>2013-03-07T20:35:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Campione */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I love you Zzhk :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 09:40, 5 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:My guess would be after Vol 12 is done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 10:54, 1 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:How do you even know if I haven&#039;t already finished V13 already? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 11:54, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
God only know,all i can do is pray.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Yay!, chapter 8 is up. Great work Zzhk. :3 [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 13:37, 2 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I have no wish of displacing other translators in their own volumes, so probably Volume 1 really isn&#039;t a priority. Besides, as a light-hearted love comedy, you don&#039;t really need to know every single detail in Volume 1&#039;s plot. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:33, 3 March 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=230101</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=230101"/>
		<updated>2013-03-01T10:14:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Campione */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=230100</id>
		<title>User talk:Zzhk</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Zzhk&amp;diff=230100"/>
		<updated>2013-03-01T10:13:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: /* Campione */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Recent==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to express my appreciation for your translations and at the same time give my praise for the way you handle the incorrect random edits from other users. You revert the edits and calmly explain the reasons for that. I learn a lot just from those remarks. Thank you. -[62.28.67.45] 18:52, 25 February 2013‎&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione===&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, I did not know about &amp;quot;god is only capitalized when referring to the Abrahamic deity of Christianity&amp;quot;. I thought that proper nouns were supposed to be capitalized. However, I saw that you reversed some of my other edits; I just noticed some small errors like realized, analyzing, and syncretized are spelled with a z not an s. Also, honorable, color, and a few more words had a u in the spelling that should not be there. I just wanted to help proofread and contribute to this wonderful site. Please let me know of anything else in the future. --[[Kohaku_sora]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gods and goddesses are common nouns, not proper nouns. And no, miko is not a proper noun either, it&#039;s just a common noun like priestess. Hime-Miko, on the other hand, is a title. Given that I don&#039;t have time to look at every single change, I&#039;d rather keep minor American/British spelling inconsistencies (which are not exactly errors per se) than have something blatantly incorrect. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:52, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, I&#039;ve seen an edit you&#039;ve made recently, and I want to confirm this, so I won&#039;t make this mistake myself. In this recent edit, &amp;quot;Though, I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; is changed back to &amp;quot;Though I kind of doubt it.&amp;quot; &#039;Though&#039;, as I&#039;ve learnt, can be used either as a conjunction or an adverb. When it functions as a conjunction, it should be connected to the previous sentence with a comma, for example: &amp;quot;I know what you mean, though I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot;; when it functions as an adverb, a comma after &#039;though&#039; should be added like any other adverb, for example: &amp;quot;Though, I&#039;m skeptical of the usage&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;I&#039;m skeptical of the usage, though&amp;quot;, in which the latter seems more common. In your edit, I believe you want the &#039;though&#039; in your sentence to function as a conjunction instead of an adverb; however, when the sentence is not connected to the previous sentence (where I see it&#039;s rather difficult to do so), it becomes a fragmented sentence. Fragments can stand in modern writings, but I believe refraining from fragments and aiming for complete sentences are what one should pursue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To reiterate myself, I don&#039;t mean to charge into your project or translation, I just want to confirm the usage of some words, as I&#039;m seeing a lot of mistakes in my own stuff. and I&#039;m also trying to improve myself as well. - Pudding321&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For that particular sentence, I thought of it as a verbal afterthought that one might append to the previously spoken sentence. I suppose preceding it with a dash or ellipsis would be preferable. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:07, 22 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
if i may ask,when do you intend to come back to us to finish vol.13?&lt;br /&gt;
remember that like for the prodigal son,we will welcome you back anytime,in spite of your repetead infidelity(STnBD and so on).&lt;br /&gt;
my apologies if this is no the place to ask that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Cube x Cursed x Curious===&lt;br /&gt;
Big thx for translating C3 [[User:Castor212|Castor212]] ([[User talk:Castor212|talk]]) 11:28, 14 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for translating Zzhk and you might want to add yourself to the [[CubexCursedxCurious:Registration_Page|registration page]]. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 14:21, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I take it that you&#039;re continuing C3, in that case i&#039;ll work on the raws, at the basic level for now (typesets somewhere in the future). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] ([[User talk:Krytyk|talk]]) 09:20, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance===&lt;br /&gt;
Damn your translating blade dance fast :D if only volume 4 was free for you as well thank you for the hard work. -[41.135.73.211] 07:48, 10 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just here to ask if you will be focusing on STnBD for the entirety of volume 7? I&#039;m skipping up to 8 with that assumption, but I really want to see 7. --[[User:Mizuho|Mizuho]] ([[User talk:Mizuho|talk]]) 18:04, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good to know that you won&#039;t be wasting time on duplicate efforts. I intend to finish what I started, so Volume 7 should be completed some time next week. Since I&#039;ll be going away on a business trip, the final update should be posted either before Thursday or on Sunday. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:18, 21 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Hey &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; would you think about finishing off the last 3 chapters of volume 1 after your finished with Blade Dance? I know your buzy with other translations and life but it&#039;d be much appreciated since that teaser is chewing at my soul :D. [[User:All Nighter94|All Night]] ([[User talk:All Nighter94|talk]]) 15:36, 28 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, didn&#039;t realize it. Will change accordingly in short time. Also, should the tense be in past or present? From what I have understood till now, there&#039;s only distinction between past and present &#039;form&#039; with no reference to future for the language. And I have already done some edits which I feel are sometimes wrong when trying to change everything to present tense. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 23:06, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Archives==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===General===&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. I&#039;d like to thank you for translating things here, I appreciate it. -IndexArcanum&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey zzhk! Really wanted to thank you for the Campione! translations and the DxD summaries. Keep it up and have fun! [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 05:24, 19 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yo Zzhk thank for translating Highschool DxD and Campione!, hopefully after completing of vol6 of Campione! you would do vols 3 and 4 :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am a new member to this and I hope I can help in translating. My first language is Chinese and then English. I am not really used to this so I hope you can teach me and allow me to help as I believe you are used to this. I hope to translate Campione! as it is one of my favourite novel. Thank you~ Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Welcome to Baka-Tsuki! It&#039;s always great to have enthusiastic new translators. Anyway, please read my response on Kadi&#039;s talk page.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 08:14, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, Kanziel again. Sorry to bother you again but I am very new to all these so I hope you can introduce me to some old members (especially Chinese and English translators) who can teach me, and recommend me to Chinese-English projects. Thank you. Cheers~ Kanziel~&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You should contact [[User:Kira0802|Kira0802]] who is a nice and friendly guy who also translates from Chinese, reads tons of novels, and has involved himself with many projects. He&#039;s also very willing to help others edit and proofread their work. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:52, 1 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Campione!===&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating &#039;&#039;Campione!&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a very interesting series and I have a lot of fun reading it. --[[User:MaerisCrisis|MaerisCrisis]] 10:10, 30 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good job on volume 2, hope to be able to cooperate with you on more volumes haha, anyway your english is good, as far as i can tell there is little for us editors to fix.[[User:Fallen3dge|Fallen3dge]] 19:36, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I really enjoy Campione. Thank you for the fast translation! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 20:52, 2 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hey there i &#039;&#039;&#039;Zzhk&#039;&#039;&#039; was just wondering if you could give me a summary on the series and if its anything similar to &amp;quot;High School DxD&amp;quot;? --[[User:Angels Requiem|Angels Requiem]] 15:45, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s a harem-like story with a mixed mythological setting plus a protagonist who isn&#039;t useless.  There is an overview on the main page, and I suggest just reading the first two translated volumes to see if you like the feel. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:48, 3 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your efforts on translating Campione.. I really enjoy it... :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the hard work on Campione! Any chance of vol 6? :P [[Special:Contributions/218.186.17.241|218.186.17.241]] 22:29, 12 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Eventually, probably... --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:17, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
+1 to the list of people who appreciate your work. Thanks for the efforts. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 03:27, 28 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Awesome man! I hope you do Volume 6 too. Thanks for the hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you again for your translations on Campione. Any chance on going back and doing the missing parts for Vol 4?.. thanks&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, Volume 4 is already summarized on jCafe by Kadi so it&#039;s not really a priority.  I&#039;d be more inclined to do 6 and 7 first. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 09:30, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wow thanks for Raptor form speed in translating volume 5. And I&#039;m happy that you register vol6. [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 09:42, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for your speed translations on Campione!. I hope you will keep translating it ^^--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 16:56, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
THANKS  A LOOOOT You are my hero! You, [8th King]-sama !!! PLease finish this 4 ASAP, then please do Vol 6 like blitzkrieg wirting!! I am deeply attached for these series! [[User:Sylkud]] 12:13, 25 Jul&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:vol.4 is being translated by florza. And, don&#039;t rush the translator. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] 11:54, 25 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much for translations I really enjoy them KEEP UP THE GOOD WORK&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk! Thank you for your Campione translations. Thanks for your hard work! I made an account just to say, thanks. Also, Great job on v7 ch 5 part 4. Your translations make my days. Thanks always for quick and great translations. Mokata&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you. Appreciate the help. Cheers~ Kanziel~ [[User:Kanziel|Kanziel]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk, I remember you sent a message to me a few weeks ago about doing the Luo Hao sections for Vol 12 (Ch.5 part 2,3 I believe) and I just wanted to send a reminder and confirm that this is still the case so we avoid any repeat translations. If you do change your mind please let me know.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 02:39, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Do you need the parts to continue? How do you want me to send them to you? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 03:15, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I don&#039;t need the translated parts to continue since I&#039;m going to translate around it and just read through the parts you are translating in Chinese. You can translate them whenever you have the time since I&#039;m not releasing the volume till everything is caught up so there is a lot of time. When you are done you can send your part to me through email and just send me a message through Animesuki or if you see me on irc to let me know you have done so. I assume that since I&#039;m uploading the majority at once this will be more convenient. Let me know if this is ok with you.[[User:Thatsjustpeachy|Thatsjustpeachy]] ([[User talk:Thatsjustpeachy|talk]]) 03:55, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Sure, no problem, I&#039;ll email you. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:01, 9 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the fast translations of Campione. [[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 00:53, 22 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks zzhk for your speedy translations. I just now read 1st part and here you are updating the 2nd one.  :D  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 22:55, 16 November 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good day sir, many thanks for your work. Did you take over vol 8 chap 2 from Kadi? ~([[User talk:Ghost|talk]])  7:27, 03 December 2012 (GMT + 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk banzai!!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Zzhk, curious what you are planning to do once you finish vol 13? Got a new project lined up? :) Thanks again for all the translations you have done. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 12:47, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Who knows? We&#039;ll see. Thank you for reading. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:09, 2 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First off i would like to say thanks so much for your translations on Campione, such consistent updates at that, you have been awesome :D, i was wondering though that since it seems thatsjustpeachy won&#039;t translate volume 12, will you pick it up instead? --[[User:Black Swordsman825|Black Swordsman825]] 23:38, 4 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;m sure it&#039;s a joke, so just be patient. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating Campione, your translations are of pretty high quality, and i also got a question for you. While i was reading Campione i noticed that Godou is called Godoh by his cousin Koidzuki Sakura, is that translators own interpretation or is it Sakura&#039;s own accent? --[[User:Silver Horn|Silver Horn]] ([[User talk:Silver Horn|talk]]) 16:23, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Certain characters such as Annie Charlton, Pandora and Sakura&#039;s speech uses katakana instead of kanji for Godou&#039;s name. In other works, katakana is sometimes used when a foreigner speaks to emphasize their accent, but a foreign accent shouldn&#039;t apply here since Sakura is Japanese, Pandora is a goddess and Annie is a Campione. So all we know is that their pronunciation is different, but there is no indication as to how it is different.--[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:41, 16 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Zzhk, thanks for the Campione! translations but when will you continue translating volume 13? I can&#039;t wait!  - [[User:Blackie|Blackie]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think he will resume translation when volume 12 is finished &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Check his contributions, he is translating various other LN while he waits for 12 to be finished. He recently finished C3 Vol 1. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 17:24, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Editing====&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, sorry about the edit for &amp;quot;just deserts&amp;quot; :p, I would like to express my thanks for your efforts to translate Campione. I wish you all the best in your future efforts at translating and of course, other stuff XD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Don&#039;t worry about it, it&#039;s just that if more than one person was confused enough to edit it, there must have been many more who just didn&#039;t act on it. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 17:33, 10 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I changed the &#039;impotence&#039; in &#039;Anger at the circumstances taking her away from him, and anger at his own impotence.&#039; from volume 5, chapter 6 to &#039;incompetence&#039;, just an fyi in case it was a TL error. --[[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:It&#039;s fine, I saw it already, no objections.  Impotence, incompetence, inability to do anything, powerlessness, it&#039;s all the same to me. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 01:50, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::To most people it has a very different meaning though :P Also, &#039;&amp;quot;Don&#039;t be bound by hierarchy, and devote myself to onii-sama... Yes, that&#039;s idea.&amp;quot;&#039; from Volume 6 Chapter 4, is it meant to be &#039;idea&#039;?  -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::haha, you mean the sexual connotation?  Anyway, would you prefer concept or principle instead of idea?  --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 22:24, 4 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Yeah. I reread it once or twice thinking, &#039;wtf? why is Godou worried about his ED at this time? does he have ED?&#039;. But about the &#039;idea&#039; thing, I think it&#039;s a grammar thing. &#039;that&#039;s&#039; doesn&#039;t go with &#039;idea&#039; at least for normal speech. not sure about the original meaning though. -- [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::::Actually, looking more closely, I see what&#039;s missing, it&#039;s just a typo.  It should be &amp;quot;that&#039;s &#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039; idea.&amp;quot; --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 00:17, 5 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi there. While editing I am having some confusion regarding what to keep in caps and all. For example: &amp;quot;king&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lord&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;god&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;cult lord&amp;quot; and such. I believe that since all of them represents some position in this world&#039;s society they should be in caps. Just as same to ours &amp;quot;President/Prime Minister/Minister&amp;quot; and such. Please suggest further on this matter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 16:52, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:They should be in lower case when used as a noun, capitalized when used as a term of address.  Lord and God are only capitalized for God from the Bible, so there is no need to capitalize phrases like &amp;quot;my lord&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;abc is a god&amp;quot; though &amp;quot;Lord XYZ&amp;quot; would need to be capitalized since it&#039;s a term of address.  Similarly, king should only be capitalized when it is a specific title, such as &amp;quot;King Kusanagi.&amp;quot;  Stuff like &amp;quot;as a king you should blah blah blah...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;the king jumped up and down&amp;quot; should not be capitalized.  It does get a bit subtle with statements like &amp;quot;George V is one of the kings of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;kings&amp;quot; is being used as a general noun, versus &amp;quot;George V is King of Britain&amp;quot; where &amp;quot;King of Britain&amp;quot; is a specific title.  As for &amp;quot;cult leader,&amp;quot; it would follow the same pattern as for &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; though I wouldn&#039;t be opposed to capitalizing all intances of it since it&#039;s not that usual a term. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:28, 11 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually that was me who edited the terminology page. The furigana is indeed Ocelot for &#039;Jaguar&#039;. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Which volume did you see it? Volume 6 Page 42 is unambiguously ジャガー -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:10, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::V7 Page 163. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Ah, so it&#039;s the author who changed his mind. Anyway, I&#039;ll bring it up in the Terminology thread. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 06:32, 1 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry. Was not knowing about the original texts. But how to know that those were the original thoughts? I simply took those as a remark on Erica&#039;s strength. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 02:43, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Florza uses italics, but I find it unnecessary... After all, there is no such formatting in the original text, and certain lines can be interpreted as either thoughts or third person narration because there is no explicit subject. Unless you have doubts about a translator&#039;s ability to use English pronouns properly, I&#039;d suggest refraining from making these sorts of changes directly, and raise the issue on Talk pages instead. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:54, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spirit body is correct for that kanji. However, naming issues arise when connected with other kanji. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, it&#039;s not like the combination arose by coincidence. It&#039;s highly unsatisfactory for the translation to change completely when the subject is still the same thing. Could you elaborate on what you consider to be naming issues? --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 23:35, 6 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::I&#039;m sure that if you found &#039;God and Godslayer&#039; to be awkward, &#039;spirit power of spirit body separation&#039; would seem pretty awkward as well, right? Wait, has the term been translated in previous volumes yet? - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:::Where does that phrase occur? In that particular case, it could be simplified to &amp;quot;power of spirit body separation&amp;quot; without much loss in meaning. &amp;quot;Spirit body&amp;quot; and its separation and detachment already appeared in Volume 6 with Princess Alice&#039;s introduction. Personally, I don&#039;t think they&#039;re actual terms per se since detachment and separation seem to be used as synonyms for the same phenomenon. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 00:18, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::::Think I&#039;ll go with the horizontal stare decisis here for now. Although, as 幽体分離 and other 4 character kanjis are usually move names (Even without brackets), I feel that &#039;spirit body separation&#039; is somewhat lacking. - [[User:Florza|Florza]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zzhk!  Amazing job!  Question/comment - In V7C6 Part 3, there&#039;s two things that are confusing: 1) &amp;quot;Then Godou proceeded to compose spell words caused strong wind to blow. The destructive gales pinned down the giant monkeys, immobilizing them.&amp;quot; -&amp;gt; Is it Godou or is it Ena that is doing that?  Godou at this point already appears to be using 2 incarnations and is also using some wind spell? and 2) This and the very next section also mentions 6 giant monkeys they are also fighting.. but there has been no mention of Sun Wukong summoning any monkeys at all at this point [[User:Wilhelmson|Wilhelmson]] ([[User talk:Wilhelmson|talk]]) 16:17, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:On further inspection, there was a typo: mismatched comment tags which hid away a fair chunk of text. It should make a lot more sense now. Thanks for pointing it out! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 09:51, 7 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, didn&#039;t know if those tense change would significantly alter the meaning.  Since everything was in past tense, I couldn&#039;t tell from just reading the order of occurrence for some of the events.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 10:41, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I got permission to change the text aside from the tenses.  Can I reverse your undo so I can change the tense back to past tense?  I don&#039;t have a copy of my past changes to work with.--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 11:27, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Campione!%3AVolume_5_Prologue&amp;amp;diff=186740&amp;amp;oldid=174273 Here] are all your changes, highlighted. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 12:02, 8 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I make my ePUBs manually; the use of &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;b&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; rather than triple apostrophes makes it easier (for me, and maybe others) to convert the text into html/xhtml.  The same would be true of double apostrophes and the &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;i&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; tag.  I&#039;ve made the mistake of equating double apostrophes with quotation marks (and then replacing all of them).  I have a question about line 65 in volume 5 chapter 2.  There is a line break between two sentences that appears to be spoken by the same character, and there is no quotation marks around the second &amp;quot;part.&amp;quot;  Could you check if there is a typo in that line?--[[User:Mane|Mane]] ([[User talk:Mane|talk]]) 07:07, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I allowed myself to fix it. LNs sometimes have that weird way to throw thoughts into the middle of the narrative.--[[User:Kadi|Kadi]] ([[User talk:Kadi|talk]]) 07:27, 10 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think you said something about this before but forgot the answer; do you prefer the use of double dashes —— or just the one — ? Use of complete dashes looks better than -- in any case but it might be too long :S --[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 15:09, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Use a single em-dash (—), thanks! --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 17:59, 30 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What&#039;s the difference between a housekeeper and grand chamberlain?  Since here, Liliana at one stage calls herself as later while at some place with the former term. Or is it just for the sake of a long term repeating again and again. ?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:42, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:She uses different words on different occasions. Housekeeper is actually butler(執事), but I wanted to use something more gender neutral. Grand Chamberlain is 侍従長 as noted in the Terminology page. -[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:48, 18 October 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For BR SS 01, one of the illustrations is missing, was that the case originally, or did it get misplaced? &lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for doing the SS. --[[User:Bilagaana|Bilagaana]] ([[User talk:Bilagaana|talk]]) 20:54, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Ask [[User:Denormative|Denormative]]([[User talk:Denormative|talk]]), he&#039;s the one who uploaded the illustrations and created the page. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:10, 15 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===High School DxD===&lt;br /&gt;
r u still translating hs dxd?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yes, as stated [[User:Zzhk|on the user page]], I am currently working on Volume 9. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 21:15, 13 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I wanna know if you´ll continue with volume 9????&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Life.1 is done --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 08:29, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You absolutely rule man. Thanx for Vol 9 XD&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve posted a suggestion, not sure if you&#039;ve seen it. [[Talk:High School DxD:Volume 9 Life 4|Talk Page]] --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 21:23, 22 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the input. Yeah, I&#039;ve read it but I think the entire paragraph needs to be restructured to make the meaning clearer. I&#039;ll think about it later. Of course, anyone is free to provide suggestions in the mean time. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 05:14, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===CubexCursedxCurious===&lt;br /&gt;
Just curious, but will you be translating this novel from time to time? I&#039;m asking because you finished Volume 1 cahpter 2 before. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe. I&#039;ll see once I finish Campione V13. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:02, 26 December 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for continuing the novel&#039;s translation. I&#039;ve been interested in the story ever since I saw the anime. - Cataccountant&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Rollback===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sorry, was an accident. Probably clicked on the wrong place with my iPod touch at some moment. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:58, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:No worries.  It was too strange not to have been an accident. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] 11:10, 2 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance=== &lt;br /&gt;
Hi zzhk. In need of your suggestion here. Restia is called more as a &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; when referred to. However, the chapter name on the main page for vol 4 ch 7 is &amp;quot;girl of the dark spirit&amp;quot; (as given by....Florza I think). The word to word meaning is &amp;quot;Darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; but since such was mentioned as a chapter name I didn&#039;t use it. Though I am more comfortable with using the &amp;quot;Darkness...&amp;quot; Any say on this? ----[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 01:57, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:The original 闇精霊の少女 basically means &amp;quot;the girl who is the darkness spirit.&amp;quot;  I use &amp;quot;darkness spirit girl&amp;quot; because anything longer would be too unwieldy to repeat constantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:&amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; is a very literal but ambiguous choice because it could also mean a girl belonging to the dark spirit, or a girl who possesses the dark spirit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d say modify the chapter title for sure. Though as a title, it doesn&#039;t need to be identical to what keeps repeating in the text. But definitely, &amp;quot;Girl of the Dark Spirit&amp;quot; should be changed to something clearer. Of course, you should also ask KuroiHikari for ideas too. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 02:45, 3 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you intend to continue this series ? [[User:trung-t-rung|trung-t-rung]] 7 February 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Maybe when the next Taiwanese official version comes out, which should be the end of February. --[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 21:14, 6 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So sorry about that.. misread that part. --[[User:Blood|Blood]] ([[User talk:Blood|talk]]) 01:44, 20 February 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Silver Cross and Draculea===&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for begin translations on the The Silver Cross and Draculea LN. I appreciate it.&lt;br /&gt;
but why not translate from volume 1 chapter 3, I don&#039;t think ArchmageXin already translate it --[[User:D4rkfl4sh|D4rkfl4sh]] 00:31, 5 January 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As ArchmageXin once posted in a forum: &lt;br /&gt;
 If any translator want to step in, I will be happy to &amp;quot;match&amp;quot; the length of how much they contribute with my own, &lt;br /&gt;
 but otherwise, I will go on break for a few months so I can deal with other things.&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m simply giving him some encouragement to realize the &amp;quot;win-win&amp;quot; situation he envisioned.-[[User:Zzhk|Zzhk]] ([[User talk:Zzhk#top|talk]]) 19:24, 4 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i see, sorry i don&#039;t look at the forum&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EusthEnoptEron&amp;diff=72435</id>
		<title>User talk:EusthEnoptEron</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:EusthEnoptEron&amp;diff=72435"/>
		<updated>2010-08-31T13:49:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;78.232.53.234: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hehe, that was the reason behind that ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:59, 22 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:The page contents box? I don&#039;t know if it&#039;s useful, really. The reasons I removed it:&lt;br /&gt;
:# it blows up the layout (admittedly not badly)&lt;br /&gt;
:# the titles looked like &amp;quot;1.1 1&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;1.1 2&amp;quot; (could be fixed, thought)&lt;br /&gt;
:# I haven&#039;t seen anything like this on any other BT project.&lt;br /&gt;
:On the other hand, it might not be a bad thing and reflects the content of the chapter. Freshness and accessibility. So I don&#039;t mind either way. ;)&lt;br /&gt;
:[[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 22:33, 22 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, but I have seen it in some projects (like [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume12_Chapter1|here]] and [[Maria-sama_ga_Miteru:Volume1_Chapter1|here]] and I believe also somewhere else if the chapters were divided in subsections (so I thought its custom ;)) (I think for some its for a easier navigation in the chapter or to differentiate the pages - who knows for sure) Also I dont know if much could be done to change the titles of the subsections (but also one can hide the content) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:59, 22 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:You got me. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 11:26, 23 December 2009 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your work on Utsuro no Hako. I&#039;m enjoying it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Want to second that emotion! Thanks so much EEE!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What? Who? When did you translate this and why haven&#039;t I noticed it from the beginning? This is an excellent series and you translated an entire volume a month...that&#039;s ungodly. I just wanted to write here to say how awesome it&#039;s been reading this series (just finished the first book--I hated the way the author had me with the &#039;owner&#039; mystery because of his cheap shot) and that I seriously congratulate you on your translations. Sure, they aren&#039;t perfect, but you clearly tell this wonderful story, and I&#039;m definitely glad I read it. I truly hope you continue translating ^^. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Totally not trying to butter you up into translating more,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~Blaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks for the positive messages Blaster and anon IPs. :D I&#039;m really glad you guys enjoyed the story as much as I did, which is what drove me to translate the whole thing. Though, I&#039;m still not sure just how readable I can translate an already quite complicated book like this. But for now, I think I&#039;ll keep translating at least until volume 4 (since volume 3 is my favorite one and hell of a cliff-hanger). [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 17:53, 25 March 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey, is there any way to contact you (skype/msn/whatever)? --LoSs 09:18, 13 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Email (Romanize without spaces): 海からやって来た[_at_]yahoo.co.jp [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 13:14, 13 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also for registered users is down in the toolbox an option to email another user if the other user has allowed that ;) also there are PM&#039;s possible at the forum (for registerd users) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 13:27, 13 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job. This novel is very good and I&#039;m really happy that you&#039;re translating it. Keep up the good work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why I signed up to edit was mainly because of your awesome work with Utsuro no Hako, since I wanted to help out by doing whatever I could. Looking forward to working on more in the future! --[[User:Enthormw|Enthormw]] 20:53, 19 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Thanks a bunch for the great edits! The awkward English I use is always my biggest worry, so I&#039;m glad someone improves the flow and gets rid of some spelling mistakes for me. ;) [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 21:04, 19 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Asking permission for Vietnamese translation of Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, EusthEnoptEron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I find this novel interesting with a bit mysterious. Therefore, I would like to translate Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria into Vietnamese based on your translation. Would you mind if I use this as source?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for reading.&lt;br /&gt;
:Feel free to use it. Also, just ask if you need some help understanding a part. (It&#039;s not edited yet, so things might be more confusing than they are already.) [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 04:19, 23 April 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Spanish translation/Praise ;) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I&#039;ve just finished reading the first volume, with it&#039;s many twists and turns in a way that is almost unbelievable, this has definitely gotten to be another one of my favorite series here at B-T. For that, I&#039;d like to thank you for translating it into a language I can read! So, thank you very much!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve liked this so much that I hope you won&#039;t mind me translating this into spanish!! (After I can peel my eyes off of it... or rather, I get to the last translated chapter)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, thanks for making this awesome light novel available in english. :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-[[user:Mertius|Mertius]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:I&#039;d love to see UnH in Spanish, so please go for it! :D Spread the Maria-love~&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;Good luck if you&#039;re going to tackle it (I hope you like the other volumes as well). [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 04:28, 12 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Hidan no Aria/Praise ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the edits on Hidan no Aria most of the time I do the translations at night before I go to sleep so mistakes are often made especially since Japanese is my third language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would also like to thank you for your translation of Utsuru no hako to zero no maria because I have read it, and it was a great novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== great novel i&#039;ve ever read ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
arigatou for translating this series of novel, you manage to update this series very fast(heard the 4th volume in japan just came this june). i very like it. and i hope u never get bored o translate this series(i&#039;m beging on you please he..he, and i wonder how u can learn japanese language? i too want to learn japanese as well, but i don&#039;t know the effective way to learn it, so i hope u can give some tips or advise to us what is the effective way to learn japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Nice that you liked it!&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;As for Japanese, I present you the Eusth&#039;s four steps to Japanese:&lt;br /&gt;
:# Read the [http://www.alljapaneseallthetime.com/blog/all-japanese-all-the-time-ajatt-how-to-learn-japanese-on-your-own-having-fun-and-to-fluency stuff on here]&lt;br /&gt;
:# Meditate for a few days if you &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; want to sacrifice &#039;&#039;a lot&#039;&#039; of time for Japanese. That&#039;s what the Japanese call 覚悟!&lt;br /&gt;
:# Fight yourself through the 3000 Kanji and the Kana as mentioned on AJATT&lt;br /&gt;
:# Read, listen, live Japanese. Maybe even set a limit of how long you allow yourself to read something other than Japanese (I used [http://www.proginosko.com/leechblock.html LeechBlock].&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, that&#039;s one way. What&#039;s most important is that you get started. :D [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 10:46, 25 July 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria == &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, EusthEnoptEron.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve found many positive comments about this novel. Could you tell me where I can read this novel in japanese language?&lt;br /&gt;
: Either buy the novels at YesAsia / bk1 or you should find the raws without much trouble through google. (except of volume4. There are no scans yet) [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 09:28, 9 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== My most sincere thanks ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, I must say that I love how Eiji Mikage develops his characters. As soon as I noticed that you had uploaded the rest of the volume 4, I couldn&#039;t stop reading it until I was finished. Koudai Kamiuchi didn&#039;t dissapoint me in the least. Oh well, later I&#039;ll see if I can help a little bit with the editing (I&#039;m not adept at rephrasing sentences since I learnt english by myself). Oh and thanks for the Eusth&#039;s way to Japanese, eventually I plan to learn it too lol. [[User:Lne|Lne]] 04:20, 3 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:I agree. Whew, I need to read his other works one of these days. Ah, and I noticed that you already corrected some of my edits, thanks for that! :D And good luck if you ever start learning Japanese. You&#039;ll discover its beauty～ [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 09:28, 9 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Haha, once again ==&lt;br /&gt;
I commented on how awesome you were at translating, and how awesome this series was, so I wanted to do something for when you finished, too. Honestly--you rock. That story made my day. I even figured out the ending of the &#039;Game of Idleness&#039; early! God, I think that was the only thing I figured out early. I mean, really. How hard is this book to catch on early anyway? :/ Anyway, thank you so much! Haha, I&#039;d love to talk more but you have no email or instant messenger to contact you D: Oh well. It was an epic, amazing, awesome read. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks again,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
~Blaster&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Glad you liked it! Finally I&#039;ve accomplished what I announced in my previous answer to you (&amp;quot;translate until volume 4&amp;quot;) but I guess, I&#039;ll also translate volume 5 when it comes out (and I still have time on my hands). :D [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 09:28, 9 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== ONCE AGAIN!! ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thankyoou!!!.... finally all the chapter have been translated. thanks for your hard word, and thanks for your tips that you mentioned above(topic: great novel i&#039;ve ever read, i&#039;m the same person). BTW, do u know when the next chapter come out and another series that the author mentioned is?? i want to read it so badly &amp;gt;_&amp;lt;.&lt;br /&gt;
anyway thankyou for your hard work.(seriously ^_^) i can&#039;t wait for you next project, so gambattene..!!&lt;br /&gt;
:No idea when the new one comes out (maybe end of this year, beginning of next?), but his other project could possibly be [[Talk:Utsuro_no_Hako:Volume4_Author&#039;s_Notes|冥王星O]]. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 09:28, 9 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Dantalian no Shoka/Vietnamese Translation/Praise  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m quite a fan of dark fantasy, mystery so I find this novel great. Would you mind if I translate it into vietnamese?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway thank you so much for translating HakoMari and this novel! I love them both! Hope you can finish vol 1 soon :D.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P/s: I can&#039;t find the raw of vol 1 anywhere. If you got 1 pls pm me at diablofanno1@yahoo.com.&lt;br /&gt;
:I sent you an e-mail if you didn&#039;t see it yet. But as I mentioned there as well: feel free to translate it. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 09:28, 9 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thank you post ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to say thank you.  I just finished reading Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria vol.1. &amp;lt;s&amp;gt;While I couldn&#039;t scream awesome on the novel itself just yet, It&#039;s great.&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt; Finished vol.2, this series is awesome.  And I can honestly say you&#039;re awesome.  Thanks for your work.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 01:36, 11 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Edits ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Utsuro no Hako to Zero no Maria, why edit &amp;quot;fufu&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;hehe&amp;quot;? The former is more of a sinister/evil strange laugh, and it doesn&#039;t translate to &amp;quot;hehe&amp;quot;. For this series, that kind of laugh is fitting of the characters. I hope you didn&#039;t change all the fufu to hehe in your translations! (including Dantalian no Shoka) [[User:Imagker|Imagker]] 19:38, 24 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Mh, actually I was planning to change most of them. Fufu just seems so non-English. But I agree that it&#039;s not really replaceable 1:1. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 19:41, 24 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In anime/manga/games/LN/etc, &amp;quot;fufu/fu fu fu&amp;quot; is normally associated with maniacal characters or evil to smugged, cold, sadistic, just plain amused characters who are devising a plan, etc. It&#039;d be betraying their archetype design if we had them say hehe or something else entirely. I&#039;ll go through each chapter to see if there are any more changes and will revert them back to fufu... If that&#039;s fine with you. If yes, then, if you can recall any part where you originally went with hehe instead of fufu during your draft, can you change those too? [[User:Imagker|Imagker]] 21:46, 24 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
:Well, okay then, I guess. There are some instances in volume 4 - I&#039;ll change them. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 16:32, 26 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fufu shall be evil laughing? I wouldnt understand that... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:55, 26 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hmmm, as far as i know it´s more accurate to say that is a &amp;quot;meaningful laugh&amp;quot;, where it´s abit on the mocking side, is a bit hard to describe but it doesn´t truly have to be done by an evil character; afterall, since it´s &amp;quot;meaningul&amp;quot;, it generally points at something, or indicates something that the character finds amusing, in fact is rather hard to use it in any other form without it feeling out of place.(Well in fact i can think of one instance in Hakomari that´s a good example of it´s general use but...well i´m already quite long-winded as it is...) &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Caramu|Caramu]] 20:17, 26 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:Yeah, and &amp;quot;hihi&amp;quot; &amp;quot;hehe&amp;quot; &amp;quot;huhu&amp;quot; &amp;quot;haha&amp;quot; &amp;quot;hrhr&amp;quot; just all feel off. Fufu doesn&#039;t look good, but I think it gets across the correct meaning at least. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] 21:20, 26 August 2010 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
why don&#039;t you also translate the japanese inscription in vol.3 illustration?in other vol.(2 and 4 especially)they were meaningful and interesting insight into the charactr&#039;s thought that weren&#039;t in the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
furthermore,it really hurt me to see how much you work to edit/improve the novel(:even changing the past-present tense in previous novel);i of course apprectiate all you(and kadi) did to transqalte those 4 vol. so fast.No word could express how grateful i am-only money could-but i think you should no overwork yourself so much.but it&#039;s just my opinion;i hope i didn&#039;t offend you.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>78.232.53.234</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>